Selected quad for the lemma: blood_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
blood_n	body_n	bread_n	consecration_n	9,959	5	11.0641	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A65422	Popery anatomized, or, A learned, pious, and elaborat treatise wherein many of the greatest and weightiest points of controversie, between us and papists, are handled, and the truth of our doctrine clearly proved : and the falshood of their religion and doctrine anatomized, and laid open, and most evidently convicted and confuted by Scripture, fathers, and also by some of their own popes, doctors, cardinals, and of their own writers : in answer to M. Gilbert Brown, priest / by that learned, singularly pious, and eminently faithful servant of Jesus Christ M. John Welsch ...; Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest	Welch, John, 1568?-1622.; Craford, Matthew. Brief discovery of the bloody, rebellious and treasonable principles and practises of papists.	1672 (1672)	Wing W1312; ESTC R38526	397,536	586

you_o and_o your_o common_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o strong_a in_o maintain_v this_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n of_o you_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v with_o no_o better_a substance_n than_o accident_n then_o i_o say_v you_o will_v have_v faint_v long_o since_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o see_v therefore_o your_o interpretation_n make_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o unlike_o all_o other_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o to_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o use_n thereof_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o say_v his_o flesh_n than_o the_o text_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o take_v after_o he_o do_v take_v it_o he_o bless_v it_o what_o do_v he_o bless_v but_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o bread_n after_o he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o what_o do_v he_o break_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v his_o flesh_n or_o body_n than_o the_o scripture_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v exod._n 12._o john_n 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v then_o yet_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o he_o break_v it_o he_o give_v it_o what_o give_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o break_v and_o what_o break_v he_o but_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27.28_o so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o give_v after_o he_o have_v give_v it_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o what_o do_v they_o eat_v but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v four_o time_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v break_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o eat_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o body_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o be_v bread_n so_o when_o then_o shall_v this_o change_n be_v see_v it_o be_v bread_n all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o take_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v change_v after_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v and_o in_o eat_v second_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o this_o monstrous_a change_n be_v make_v as_o you_o suppose_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o christ_n body_n if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v by_o any_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o this_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o or_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o after_o he_o bless_v it_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v therefore_o it_o remain_v bread_n after_o the_o blessing_n not_o by_o the_o other_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o mark_n say_v plain_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n mark_v 14.24_o therefore_o they_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o durand_n a_o papist_n say_v in_o his_o rational_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o not_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o these_o word_n can_v work_v a_o change_n for_o they_o be_v not_o word_n import_v a_o operation_n as_o these_o be_v let_v light_n be_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n gen._n 1._o come_v out_o lazarus_n john_n 12._o and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o these_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n so_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v have_v wrought_v any_o change_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n at_o all_o here_o as_o you_o imagine_v three_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v also_o be_v change_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n his_o blood_n and_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o say_v wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v the_o other_o four_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o whither_o do_v you_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a or_o that_o body_n which_o be_v glorify_v for_o one_o of_o they_o you_o must_v receive_v either_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v if_o you_o say_v a_o mortal_a body_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o give_v you_o now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v glorify_v therefore_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o say_v a_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n then_o i_o say_v you_o must_v seek_v another_o warrant_n then_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n for_o at_o that_o time_n his_o body_n be_v not_o glorify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v that_o same_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o receive_v then_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o glorify_a body_n what_o a_o body_n be_v this_o than_o which_o you_o receive_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o glorify_v five_o the_o text_n say_v they_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o if_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o present_a as_o you_o say_v than_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o shall_v receive_v their_o salvation_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 6_o 54._o now_o i_o conclude_v see_v your_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o gather_v thereupon_o first_o be_v plain_o gainsay_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o overthrow_v all_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o like_o no_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a institution_n thereof_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o for_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o 1._o cor_fw-la 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o not_o only_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o most_o effectual_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v and_o nowrish_v this_o communion_n both_o with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o most_o clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n here_o as_o you_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o this_o break_n you_o say_v be_v after_o the_o consecration_n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n true_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o same_o but_o because_o you_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whither_o be_v they_o go_v whither_o be_v they_o turn_v to_o nothing_o or_o be_v they_o change_v in_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o next_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o speak_v true_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v &c_n &c_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o

and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o have_v never_o have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o you_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n and_o further_o i_o say_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v follow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n deliver_v for_o we_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a bread_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o let_v we_o prove_v say_v he_o this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o that_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o great_a strength_n to_o be_v in_o blessing_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n he_o have_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o 4_o chap._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n first_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o here_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o so_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v so_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o translate_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriak_a copy_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o for_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v exod_a 12._o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v john_n 19_o and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o so_o only_o his_o suffering_n be_v signify_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o so_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o that_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o suffering_n only_o signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o his_o body_n be_v not_o give_v real_o and_o corporal_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o signify_v second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o give_v to_o they_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m._n gilbert_n ere_o you_o can_v make_v these_o two_o stick_v together_o and_o the_o one_o necessary_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o john_n 6.35_o bellarmin_n grant_v this_o also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 7._o and_o also_o he_o give_v that_o same_o body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o from_o his_o bodily_a death_n to_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o further_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n corporal_o for_o they_o eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v that_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v even_o that_o self_n same_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o natural_a body_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a he_o so_o speak_v but_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n while_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n another_o form_n or_o thing_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v if_o the_o bread_n then_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n follow_v will_v declare_v it_o where_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o he_o affirm_v both_o there_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o suppose_v unless_o you_o will_v overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n that_o ambrose_n mean_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n for_o you_o say_v the_o form_n remain_v therefore_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o ambrose_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o change_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v delay_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n until_o you_o hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o here_o tertullian_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n say_v dialog_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interchange_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o these_o mystical_a sign_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v they_o not_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hieronymus_n say_v in_o mat._n 2.6_o that_o christ_n by_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n cyrillus_n say_v ad_fw-la euop_n matth._n 11._o bas_n liturgia_fw-la nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr pas_n &_o funere_fw-la gorg._n our_o sacrament_n avow_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n basilius_n and_o nazianzen_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figur_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 6._o ejus_fw-la contra_fw-la adima_n cap._n 12._o &_o psal_n 3._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n augustin_n say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n while_o as_o he_o give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o their_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o conseer_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gloss_n there_o say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o represent_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o i_o omit_v

militis_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o &_o 8._o lactant._n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o cyprian_a de_fw-mi van_fw-mi idol_n clemen●_n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la jac._n frat_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n 31._o council_n elib_n can._n 36._o with_o sundry_a other_o the_o six_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o he_o offer_v his_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n receive_v holy_a father_n this_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o live_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o like_a when_o he_o offer_v the_o calice_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o priest_n commit_v horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v yet_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o in_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.29_o heb._n 9.26_o and_o 10.12_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o 2.2_o act_n 4.12_o next_o that_o he_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o elect_v depart_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o reprobat_fw-la depart_v be_v in_o hell_n so_o no_o sacrifice_n will_v avail_v they_o and_o as_o for_o purgatory_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n contrary_a the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o tin_n vessel_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n the_o seven_o abuse_n be_v their_o magical_a blessing_n of_o their_o incense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o that_o it_o may_v chase_v away_o the_o devil_n make_v whole_a every_o disease_n which_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o their_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o other_o service_n by_o their_o holy_a water_n by_o their_o light_a candle_n their_o oil_n anointing_n and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n and_o in_o this_o ceremony_n they_o either_o judaize_v for_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n to_o figure_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o or_o else_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a idolater_n for_o we_o read_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n before_o christ_n that_o they_o use_v incense_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o idol_n alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o some_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o three_o join_v to_o the_o mass_n this_o part_n concern_v the_o incense_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 800._o the_o eight_o abuse_n be_v in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o mass_n a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n circumcision_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o celebrat_fw-mi the_o same_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o then_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o mass_n of_o s._n antony_n a_o mass_n of_o s._n michael_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o not_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o nine_o abuse_n pass_v by_o their_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n be_v their_o round_a host_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a idolater_n 700._o year_n before_o christ_n who_o have_v little_o round_a bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n pollux_n in_o onom_n lib._n 6._o &_o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v you_o this_o form_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o magician_n who_o breathe_v this_o doctrine_n in_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o round_a bread_n in_o christ_n testament_n the_o ten_o abuse_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n above_o their_o head_n and_z the_o adoring_z and_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v only_o worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6.16_o and_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o hold_v this_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o intention_n some_o say_v actual_a other_o some_o habitual_a that_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o consecrat_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consecrat_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o bread_n the_o other_o half_o be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v common_a bread_n summa_fw-la angel_n euch._n cap._n 26._o they_o therefore_o that_o adore_v it_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o that_o purpose_n what_o do_v they_o worship_v but_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o who_o can_v worship_v in_o faith_n that_o god_n of_o they_o see_v they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o which_o this_o change_n depend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n suffice_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bonaventura_n in_o compend_v sacr_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n gerardus_n lorichius_n now_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n say_v that_o their_o private_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o public_a communion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o be_v vile_a idolater_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n as_o the_o great_a god_n see_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o change_n there_o in_o their_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a case_n and_o that_o very_o ordinary_a wherein_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o consecrat_v at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v wine_n in_o the_o calice_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o other_o thing_n than_o flower_n if_o the_o water_n surmount_v the_o wine_n if_o the_o wine_n be_v sour_a if_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 83._o joan._n de_fw-fr burgo_n pupilla_fw-la cap._n 3._o gerson_n contra_fw-la florent_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la celebrat_fw-la miss_n now_o what_o certainty_n can_v the_o stander_n by_o have_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v fall_v in_o none_o of_o these_o case_n so_o with_o what_o assurance_n of_o faith_n can_v they_o worship_v their_o breaden_a god_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o some_o example_n that_o by_o

of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o numa_n pompilius_n when_o he_o use_v to_o worship_n he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o kerchief_n or_o vail_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n shall_v have_v their_o albe_n and_o a_o paint_a colour_a coat_n above_o it_o ovid._n in_o fastis_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n have_v a_o lawer_fw-mi whereat_o they_o must_v wash_v before_o they_o sacrifice_v exod_a 30.20_o so_o have_v you_o as_o they_o lift_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o host_n exod_a 29.27_o so_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n as_o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n num._n 10.10_o so_o you_o ring_v your_o bell_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o wash_v often_o in_o cross_v and_o bless_v often_o in_o cense_v often_o in_o soft_a speech_n and_o whisper_n in_o kiss_v of_o the_o amice_fw-la kiss_v of_o the_o fannel_n kiss_v of_o the_o steal_v kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n kiss_v of_o the_o book_n kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n in_o smite_v and_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n in_o gesture_v by_o rule_n and_o measure_n in_o bow_v and_o beck_a in_o spacing_a forward_o &_o backward_o and_o turn_v round_o about_o and_o traverse_v of_o the_o ground_n his_o gesture_n so_o ridiculous_a so_o changeable_a so_o affectat_fw-la in_o say_v of_o his_o mass_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o player_n be_v come_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o play_v when_o the_o priest_n adress_v himself_o to_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o music_n of_o your_o organ_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o your_o threefold_a salutation_n of_o the_o priest_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la which_o can_v have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o clerk_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o jewish_a for_o in_o ceremony_n they_o be_v above_o their_o ceremony_n in_o order_n more_o exquisite_a in_o cautel_n more_o diligent_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o stage-play_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o be_v foretold_v that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v now_o whither_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o heavenly_a action_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sink_n and_o closet_n of_o all_o abomination_n or_o idolatry_n or_o not_o as_o truth_n confirm_v itself_o so_o falsehood_n destroy_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v can_v stand_v therefore_o their_o division_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v some_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n descend_v daily_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n again_o turrian_n 1._o tract_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 59_o other_o some_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o neither_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o mass_n nor_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n scarga_n art_n 11._o fol._n 335._o 2._o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o merit_v proper_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 731._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v one_o with_o that_o and_o their_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n in_o canone_o miss_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v it_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a sess_n 6._o can._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o exponer_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v the_o selfsame_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o appease_n of_o god_n his_o wrath_n lect._n 85._o in_o explic_n canon_n &_o in_o 4._o s●nt_fw-la do_v 12_o qu._n 2._o if_o it_o then_o appease_v god_n his_o wrath_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n than_o it_o must_v both_o merit_n proper_o and_o satisfy_v proper_o 3._o some_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 626._o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n depend_v upon_o it_o vega_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la thes_n 141._o and_o yet_o some_o of_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o both_o vega_n thes_n 137._o how_o then_o can_v the_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 4._o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 4_o say_v that_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v finit_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o repeat_v but_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o virtue_n quantity_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v infinite_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n tract_n 7._o de_fw-la celebrat_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 2._o quaest_n 1._o 5._o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v tua_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la possevinus_n lib._n contra_fw-la chytraeum_fw-la &_o volanum_n some_z when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v but_o bellarmin_n agree_v with_o neither_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 11._o 6._o bellarmin_n say_v in_o a_o part_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o true_a slaughter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap_n 17_o for_o say_v he_o to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v require_v a_o true_a and_o real_a slaughter_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o essence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o the_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o which_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n be_v daily_o true_o crucify_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o their_o priest_n or_o else_o their_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n require_v not_o a_o true_a slaughter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 25._o 7._o gaspa_n castlius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o mass_n the_o one_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n cap._n 20._o and_o yet_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 27._o 8._o pope_n innocent_a say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o original_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n tract_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n purge_v but_o venial_a sin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 12._o cap._n posthaec_fw-la in_fw-la floret_fw-la lib._n 4._o and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o our_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o our_o ordinary_a sin_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquaviva_fw-la 9_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n say_v that_o their_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o bellarmin_n frank_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o their_o priest_n do_v now_o in_o the_o mass_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 27._o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v 10._o m._n gilbert_n brown_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o bellarmin_n say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v offer_v up_o any_o

4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o vega_n a_o papist_n say_v lib_n 11._o in_o consil_n cap_n 20_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n he_o that_o daily_a transgress_v the_o law_n fulfil_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o at_o least_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o vega_n as_o have_v be_v say_v say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god._n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o also_o against_o their_o psalm_n book_n of_o geneva_n yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o s._n steven_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n yourselves_o also_o act_v 7_o 51._o the_o same_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v our_o saviour_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o psal_n 5.5_o ezec._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o now_o than_o if_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v return_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o proceed_v it_o but_o of_o their_o freewill_n which_o will_v not_o work_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v my_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 19.17_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o luke_n 9.23_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o have_v you_o sell_v yourself_o so_o far_o to_o untruth_n and_o lie_v that_o for_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o hatred_n you_o will_v father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n let_v be_v to_o teach_v it_o or_o write_v it_o do_v you_o think_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o light_v or_o think_v you_o that_o you_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o so_o be_v that_o for_o a_o season_n you_o may_v make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o abhor_a through_o your_o calumny_n but_o frost_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v a_o fair_a hinder_v end_n if_o you_o mean_v then_o by_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o import_v then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o profess_v teach_v or_o write_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o syllable_n neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o in_o our_o psalm_n book_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n resist_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o choose_v the_o contrary_a so_o you_o fight_v here_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o i_o hope_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v so_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o write_v and_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n now_o sure_o m._n gilbert_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o you_o to_o have_v save_v your_o own_o credit_n and_o not_o for_o a_o little_a hatred_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v blot_v yourself_o with_o lie_v and_o untruth_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o credit_v i_o read_v our_o confession_n thyself_o and_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v wonder_v with_o i_o what_o the_o man_n mean_v in_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n this_o for_o the_o three_o point_n section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n four_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o very_a mouth_n and_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v john_n 6.51_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a supper_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth_n 26.27.28_o and_o in_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o mark_v 14.22.24_o and_o s_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o calice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22.19.20_o this_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o this_o calice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o calice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o decern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o 27.29_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n befo_fw-la e_fw-la the_o calice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o you_o quote_v be_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o year_n after_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v in_o the_o 53._o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o

it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o so_o do_v have_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o 54._o verse_n but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n three_o if_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o you_o say_v than_o your_o church_n not_o only_o have_v err_v foul_o but_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o people_n these_o many_o year_n because_o you_o give_v they_o not_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o only_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o except_o you_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o have_v move_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n as_o jansenius_n and_o tapperus_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v see_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v this_o place_n as_o not_o make_v for_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n have_v err_v and_o through_o this_o error_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o because_o you_o say_v if_o our_o exposition_n veer_v remove_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v ferve_fw-la for_o you_o who_o therefore_o will_v you_o credit_v in_o expon_v of_o this_o place_n if_o our_o saviour_n hear_v then_o how_o he_o expon_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 35._o verse_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o eat_v he_o and_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v he_o so_o augustine_n also_o expones_fw-la this_o place_n tractat._v 25._o in_o johan_n cap_n 6._o tract_n 26_o &_o the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 16._o believe_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v eat_v clement_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o padago_n cap._n 6._o and_o hieronymus_n in_o psal_n 147._o and_o bernard_n supra_fw-la psal_n 90_o vers_fw-la 3_o all_o expones_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n figurative_o and_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v none_o of_o these_o than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o discredit_v your_o own_o chief_a doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o biel_n cusanus_fw-la cai●tanus_n hesselius_n and_o jans●nius_n cite_v by_o bellarm_n lib_n 1_o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expon_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o janfenius_n and_o tapperus_n two_o papist_n will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o application_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o this_o place_n can_v serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o away_o take_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purchase_n to_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_n they_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o so_o paul_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n here_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transchange_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o will_v expone_fw-la this_o word_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v change_v in_o my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a exposition_n for_o both_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr est_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la that_o signify_v to_o be_v already_o for_o to_o be_v already_o and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o change_n be_v contrary_a as_o also_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v and_o augustin_n say_v in_o genes_n quaest_a 117._o in_o psal_n 105._o supr_fw-la num._n quaest_n 95._o the_o solution_n of_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v warrant_v by_o some_o example_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o your_o exposition_n be_v without_o warrant_n next_o i_o say_v by_o what_o art_n of_o reason_v can_v you_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v never_o such_o a_o inkling_n in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o three_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o result_v upon_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o destroy_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o it_o three_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n my_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o have_v many_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a institution_n must_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o gather_v upon_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v erroneous_a etc._n etc._n my_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o first_o your_o interpretation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n your_o interpretation_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o true_a bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v but_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o four_o testify_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o not_o after_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o cup_n and_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a express_o to_o your_o interpretation_n second_o that_o your_o

interpretation_n destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o christ_n ascerd_v not_o into_o heaven_n because_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v falsify_v or_o else_o if_o you_o say_v he_o ascend_v once_o but_o yet_o descend_v continual_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o another_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v falsify_v which_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v abide_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v act._n 3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n second_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o that_o bread_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib_n 3._o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 399._o and_o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o script_n antidotar_n animae_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 11._o cap._n 8_o grant_n that_o christ_n it_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o make_v christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n and_o so_o here_o another_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n falsify_v which_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n and_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n thirdlie_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n together_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n one_o speak_v and_o another_o dumb_a one_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o another_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n visible_a glorious_a and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n invisible_a circumscribe_v by_o no_o place_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o chri_n be_v as_o there_o be_v sacrament_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o as_o many_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overturn_v four_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v separat_fw-la as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v turn_v in_o they_o be_v separate_v five_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v separat_fw-la from_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o dead_a body_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o his_o body_n six_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v change_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v seven_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n eat_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o chrysostom_n hom_n 83._o in_o mar._n and_o your_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o canon_n nec_fw-la moses_n testify_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o he_o say_v himself_o from_o hence_o forth_o will_v i_o not_o drink_v with_o you_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o they_o drink_v of_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mass-priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o their_o breviaries_n and_o lombardus_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n grant_v in_o their_o breviaries_n the_o priest_n say_v qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o my_o moyen_fw-fr lombardus_fw-la say_v distinct_a 12._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o flesh_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap_n 24_o sacerdotes_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n make_v christ_n his_o body_n of_o bread_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n now_o choose_v you_o whither_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n which_o you_o with_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o eschew_v if_o you_o grant_v this_o interpretation_n of_o you_o to_o be_v true_a or_o will_v you_o forsake_v this_o interpretation_n of_o you_o as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o three_o your_o interpretation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v by_o that_o sign_n the_o which_o sign_n have_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n be_v ever_o earthly_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v heavenly_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.9_o rev._n 2.7_o there_o be_v a_o very_a tree_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o skin_n gen._n 17.9.20_o rom_n 4_o 11._o deut._n 30.6_o col._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v a_o lamb_n and_o christ_n exod._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 5.7.8_o john_n 19.36_o and_o in_o the_o sabath_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o eternal_a rest_n heb._n 4.1_o 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n and_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v a_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o christ_n yield_v his_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o in_o the_o apparition_n there_o be_v a_o dove_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.32_o in_o the_o manna_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v very_a water_n which_o wash_v we_o and_o christ_n blood_n wash_v our_o sin_n tit._n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v this_o natural_a life_n and_o resemble_v our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n feed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o otherwise_o this_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o augustin_n say_v epist._n 23._o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o your_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n destroy_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n there_o which_o be_v a_o earthly_a substance_n but_o only_a accident_n of_o colour_n and_o quantity_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o resemble_v either_o our_o spiritual_a nowrishment_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o yet_o our_o spiritual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o accident_n feed_v and_o nowrish_n the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v say_v then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o this_o if_o

breadth_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o own_o length_n and_o breadth_n at_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o christ_n therefore_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v allege_v or_o pretend_v for_o this_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o this_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o your_o transubstantiation_n and_o want_v the_o warrant_n yea_o be_v gainsay_v both_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n next_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hold_v away_o our_o figur_n symbol_n and_o similitude_n i_o answer_v our_o own_o figur_n we_o shall_v hold_v away_o but_o these_o figur_n symbol_n and_o sign_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v so_o then_o obey_v rather_o god_n who_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o scripture_n than_o you_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o what_o a_o monstrous_a exposition_n will_v you_o make_v of_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o but_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hands_z and_o a_o face_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n now_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figur_n here_o but_o will_v have_v all_o these_o place_n expon_v literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o you_o will_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o god_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o expon_v it_o without_o figur_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a yea_o you_o must_v make_v another_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o door_n and_o vinetree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o how_o many_o transubstantiation_n will_v you_o make_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o will_v remove_v figur_n and_o sign_n from_o they_o and_o expone_fw-la they_o literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 27._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o passover_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 12._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 2._o cor._n 20._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n psal_n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_o take_v and_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o diversity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o first_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 13._o all_o figurative_a speech_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v one_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o many_o as_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v one_o transubstantiation_n but_o many_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o figur_n sign_n and_o symbol_n be_v understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o how_o can_v duo_fw-la diversa_fw-la individua_fw-la alterum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la praedicari_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v here_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n can_v you_o or_o any_o at_o all_o of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n understand_v such_o proposition_n otherwise_o then_o figurativelie_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o you_o to_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v figur_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n see_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o will_v you_o will_v you_o sign_n and_o symbol_n trope_n and_o figur_n you_o must_v admit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o you_o think_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v will_v you_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o have_v christ_n body_n natural_o eat_v for_o than_o his_o body_n must_v be_v natural_o chaw_v digest_v turn_v over_o in_o our_o substance_n and_o casten_z out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v again_o apage_z hanc_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la let_v i_o ask_v you_o whither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n to_o fill_v the_o belly_n then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v natural_o eat_v but_o you_o be_v blaspemous_a in_o so_o think_v but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6.35_o than_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v natural_o for_o as_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o so_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v eat_v natural_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n all_o your_o contention_n will_v take_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o you_o stumble_v at_o and_o therefore_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n will_v you_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n john_n 6_o 35._o nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n 6_o &_o lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 16_o &_o clemens_n alex_n hierom._n s_o basilius_n bernardus_n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la nor_o your_o own_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o your_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o cap._n 5._o who_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n what_o gross_a darkness_n be_v this_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v blind_v you_o above_o all_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o do_v we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v your_o church_n grant_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n corporal_o do_v no_o good_a and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o will_v bring_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6._o what_o need_v then_o this_o corporal_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o be_v you_o like_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a capernait_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o

the_o rest_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o and_o because_o if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n you_o will_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v therefore_o a_o pope_n gelasius_n by_o name_n say_v de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la neither_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o he_o call_v they_o there_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o tell_v i_o master_n gilbert_n do_v not_o these_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o we_o will_v you_o avow_v your_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o so_o flat_o deny_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o the_o manifold_a division_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a argument_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o you_o and_o your_o doctrine_n some_o of_o you_o expound_v this_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_o 4._o this_o bonaventure_n gerson_n contra_fw-la florentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o of_o the_o bread_n 16.17_o bread_n as_o thomas_n lib._n 4_o seu_fw-la do_v 8._o occam_fw-la in_o 4_o send_v d._n 13._o q._n 16.17_o some_o of_o christ_n body_n 3._o body_n innocent_n 3_o de_fw-fr offic_n miss_v pag._n 3_o object_n 14_o &_o scotus_n in_o l._n 46._o d._n 8._o q._n 3._o and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la 4_o vagum_fw-la durandus_fw-la rational_a 4_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o 1_o nothing_o holcot_n in_o 4._o scent_n quaest_a 1_o and_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la second_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v some_o for_o it_o be_v some_o for_o it_o be_v change_v three_o some_o thomas_n some_o thomas_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v to_o nothing_o some_o say_v trinitate_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n and_o the_o extravag_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2_o cap._n species_n &c_n &c_n firmit_v extr_n de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la it_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n four_o some_o say_v eleemos_fw-la say_v c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la martha_n para_fw-it verum_fw-la eleemos_fw-la the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n return_v to_o nothing_o some_o say_v it_o be_v change_v in_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n some_o say_v it_o be_v 8._o be_v thomas_n 3974_o art_n 8._o turn_v in_o christ_n vital_a humour_n some_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o after_o in_o the_o blood_n some_o say_v 42._o say_v durand_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o they_o dare_v not_o define_v it_o five_o some_o say_v 79._o say_v thomas_n epist_n 59_o &_o 3._o quaest_n 79._o the_o worm_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v of_o the_o quantity_n other_o some_o say_v 41._o say_v durand_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 41._o they_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o substance_n six_o some_o say_v christ_n 41._o christ_n idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 41._o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n he_o bless_a some_o by_o the_o gilbert_n the_o m._n gilbert_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n together_o some_o 2._o some_o gloss_n in_o cap._n utrum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la perferri_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o frank_o 2._o frank_o scotus_n in_o repor_fw-la do_v 8._o qu._n 2._o confess_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o they_o whereby_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o to_o omit_v six_o hundred_o the_o like_a i_o will_v only_o touch_v these_o few_o tribus_fw-la few_o gloss_n in_o l._n tribus_fw-la some_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v bodily_a with_o the_o mouth_n 5._o mouth_n cajetan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o some_o say_v that_o it_o feed_v ibidem_fw-la feed_v gloss_n ibidem_fw-la some_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v press_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n durand_n rational_a lib._n 4._o but_o other_o some_o faith_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o tooth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v 2._o cease_v bonavent_n 4._o do_v 13._o art_n 2._o qu._n 2._o and_o other_o some_o will_v have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o doubt_v whither_o he_o go_v to_o the_o belly_n or_o not_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n he_o say_v what_o to_o hold_v be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o suppose_v he_o hold_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n or_o be_v casten_z out_o into_o the_o draught_n because_o say_v he_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n will_v jest_v at_o it_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v yet_o sundry_a other_o hold_v as_o alexander_z de_fw-fr hales_n part_n quaest_n 45._o &_o thomas_n aquin_n part_n 3._o qu._n 80._o art_n 3._o &_o antonius_n archiepisc_n part_n 3._o tit_n 13._o cap._n 6._o that_o not_o only_o it_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o also_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v vomit_v up_o or_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o it_o may_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n o_o filthy_a mouth_n &_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o heretic_n what_o capernait_fw-fr be_v ever_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a yea_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a as_o you_o be_v so_o not_o only_o be_v you_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o capernait_n who_o think_v that_o say_n hard_o but_o also_o like_o the_o barbarous_a cannibal_n who_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n o_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v eternal_a life_n i_o think_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o christian_n will_v abhor_v this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v at_o it_o these_o absurdity_n together_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o the_o same_o have_v make_v some_o of_o your_o great_a pillar_n to_o say_v as_o fisher_n against_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o as_o lindanus_n panop_n lib._n 4._o canisius_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n supra_fw-la citati_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n it_o but_o a_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o as_o tonstal_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o question_n i_o have_v be_v longsome_a in_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o so_o behove_v i_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o other_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n and_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o see_v you_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o for_o the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n we_o have_v only_o in_o our_o church_n that_o heavenly_a action_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bless_a mass_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o latter_a supper_n and_o be_v 6.20_o be_v levit._fw-la 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 6.20_o prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o fore-spoken_a by_o the_o 56.7_o the_o mal._n 1.10_o 11._o isai_n 19.19.21_o and_o 56.7_o prophet_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o all_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 7.3.17_o of_o genes_n 14.18_o psal_n 109.4_o heb._n 7.3.17_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o action_n &_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 9.12.13.14_o of_o heb._n 9.12.13.14_o aaron_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v 26.26.27_o take_v matth._n

26.26.27_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v give_v 22.19_o give_v luke_n 22.19_o thanks_o to_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n 14.22_o heaven_n mark_v 14.22_o bless_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o 10.16_o which_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o blessing_n and_o heavenly_a word_n he_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o 22.29_o and_o luke_n 22.29_o give_v or_o offer_v himself_o then_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o his_o and_o last_o of_o all_o give_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o we_o call_v to_o 10.16_o to_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communicate_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o 22.19_o the_o luke_n 22.19_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o see_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v how_o can_v m._n john_n say_v that_o our_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v to_o another_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o suppose_v you_o call_v bless_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n itself_o mass_n you_o be_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o self_n concern_v it_o that_o 1._o that_o as_o doctor_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o duplessis_n mornay_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 1._o &_o genebrard_n in_o liturg._n s._n denis_n from_o the_o word_n missah_n deut._n 16.10_o that_o proper_o signify_v sufficiency_n but_o bellarmin_n refute_v this_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o of_o you_o say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n some_o mystery_n some_o bulinger_n ibidem_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o secret_a sanctification_n from_o the_o which_o come_v mystery_n from_o the_o greek_a some_o dimissio_fw-la some_o as_o bellarmin_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o from_o mitto_fw-la missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la from_o the_o latin_a and_o ult_n and_o some_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v send_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 8._o cap._n ult_n some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o 1._o and_o some_o because_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o say_v be_v send_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o lombard_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 13._o &_o thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o and_o some_o because_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v forth_o as_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o for_o another_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o dismission_n or_o skail_v as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o mass_n the_o deacon_n cry_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v but_o now_o the_o papist_n take_v not_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o skail_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o service_n of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o wherein_o as_o they_o suppone_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o m._n gilbert_n do_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n that_o be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v with_o we_o next_o send_v from_o we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v intercede_v and_o may_v be_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n as_o durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o ration_n divin_fw-fr testify_v but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o heaven_n see_v he_o descend_v in_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v thing_n contrary_a so_o by_o this_o stile_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o take_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v also_o turrian_n 1_o tract_n cap._n 11_o fol._n 59_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o h●s_n father_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act_v 3.21_o or_o else_o their_o mass-priest_n dust_n and_o ash_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o false_a god_n in_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 16_o 4._o for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v propon_v by_o man_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o proper_a term_n nor_o yet_o in_o substance_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o bastard_n word_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o for_o it_o be_v propon_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o proper_a term_n nor_o in_o substance_n nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o profane_v and_o idolatrous_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o for_o the_o name_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o as_o you_o account_v it_o most_o heavenly_a so_o we_o account_v it_o most_o abominable_a as_o that_o which_o injure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o derogat_n from_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a vain_a needless_a and_o fruitless_a which_o hinder_v and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a of_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v whither_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v personal_o and_o corporal_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o whither_o this_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o your_o church_n affirm_v and_o hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o you_o first_o you_o say_v it_o way_n prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n next_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o three_o do_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n you_o quote_v levit._n 2._o and_o 6.20_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.25.26.27.28_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o place_n here_o cite_v rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.15.16_o the_o which_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o out_o lip_n continual_o but_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n of_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v

the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o you_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v in_o this_o action_n which_o you_o mean_v the_o mass_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o high-priest_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o melchisedeck_v do_v offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hotzsi_n as_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n ezech._n 22._o psal_n 135._o exod._n 8._o num._n 30._o and_o so_o the_o chaldaick_n paraphra_v amena_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la caecil_n &_o chryso_v hom_n 35._o in_o cap._n 14._o genes_n &_o joseph_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o &_o ambros_n upon_o the_o 7._o cap._n epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n he_o bring_v forth_o for_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o gen._n there_o be_v nothing_o write_v there_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n but_o a_o bring_n forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v the_o victor_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n to_o refresh_v they_o with_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n wherein_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v any_o inkling_n of_o this_o for_o there_o he_o compare_v melchisedeck_v with_o christ_n first_o that_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n so_o be_v christ_n next_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n beginning_n and_o end_v the_o scripture_n not_o mention_v of_o it_o so_o be_v christ_n three_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v great_a than_o aaron_n and_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o never_o a_o word_n here_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o melchisedeck_v shall_v have_v resemble_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n as_o you_o suppose_v so_o you_o find_v out_o here_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v not_o out_o and_o so_o you_o make_v yourself_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o epistle_n but_o we_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o to_o search_v no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o already_o and_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o melchisedeck_v do_v offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o what_o to_o do_v have_v this_o with_o your_o devilish_a abomination_n of_o your_o mass_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v away_o only_o the_o form_n remain_v for_o if_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o melchisedeck_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o either_o melchisedeck_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o choose_v you_o then_o whither_o you_o will_v deny_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v or_o else_o will_v you_o let_v go_v your_o real_a presence_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o personal_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o your_o abominable_a mass_n for_o one_o you_o must_v do_v three_o if_o christ_n offer_v up_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o be_v prefigure_v by_o melchisedeck_v which_o you_o affirm_v here_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o figure_n perfect_o and_o so_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o and_o so_o here_o will_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o your_o mass-priest_n who_o work_n be_v chief_o in_o repeat_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n again_o four_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o whither_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o say_v he_o offer_v up_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v one_o than_o i_o say_v as_o he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n by_o the_o same_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o must_v have_v the_o like_a virtue_n and_o effect_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o so_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v the_o one_o that_o christ_n not_o only_a shall_v twice_o have_v die_v once_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v continual_o in_o your_o mass_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v but_o once_o the_o other_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v superfluous_a for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o die_v again_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n since_o the_o first_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n for_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v one_o with_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n even_o so_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n for_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o alanus_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n say_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v found_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o supper_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o our_o passover_n the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 28._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v our_o passover_n before_o he_o die_v and_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o supper_n then_o certain_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v more_o than_o blasphemous_a and_o so_o blasphemous_a must_v that_o doctrine_n of_o your_o mass_n be_v which_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o i_o say_v first_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o church_n in_o this_o who_o say_v it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n next_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o offer_v then_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o your_o mass_n be_v go_v or_o else_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o disciple_n see_v not_o and_o another_o who_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v see_v of_o all_o so_o whither_o will_v you_o go_v and_o unto_o what_o side_n will_v you_o turn_v you_o m._n gilbert_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o mass_n for_o there_o be_v rock_n and_o sand-bed_n on_o every_o side_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o do_v he_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o see_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o weighty_a point_n as_o whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n do_v hang_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a perdition_n but_o take_v

good_a heed_n what_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o here_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o grant_v that_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o he_o give_v thanks_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n what_o next_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o blessing_n and_o his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o as_o i_o hope_v overthrow_v already_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o luke_n expones_fw-la by_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o text_n say_v he_o give_v what_o give_v he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o have_v bless_v and_o what_o take_v he_o and_o bless_a he_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o give_v and_o not_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o and_o unto_o who_o give_v he_o it_o the_o text_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offering_n to_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v here_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v make_v for_o your_o pretend_a sacrifice_n you_o here_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wonderful_o for_o first_o you_o expone_fw-la by_o give_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n next_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n have_v but_o give_v once_o &_o refer_v this_o give_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n you_o allege_v here_o two_o giving_n the_o one_o to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o other_o to_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v your_o devise_a transubstantiation_n so_o one_o error_n lean_v upon_o another_o the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o your_o own_o word_n and_o your_o own_o exposition_n only_o and_o he_o give_v or_o offer_v up_o himself_o then_o for_o they_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v they_o down_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o only_o your_o own_o word_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n for_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v it_o twice_o once_o in_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o another_o time_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n see_v we_o will_v believe_v matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n the_o swear_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v only_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o such_o a_o manifest_a lie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o scripture_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a writer_n who_o write_v it_o they_o all_o say_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o you_o affirm_v beside_o that_o give_n to_o they_o that_o he_o give_v it_o that_o be_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o they_o o_o sinful_a man_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n yea_o upon_o so_o impudent_a a_o lie_n as_o you_o make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o repent_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o lord_n hot_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o carcase_n for_o evermore_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n for_o you_o deceive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o monstrous_a abomination_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o while_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o inkling_n of_o it_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o generation_n bellarmin_n who_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o bring_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o give_v a_o inkling_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o lie_n to_o affirm_v a_o double_a give_v here_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o too_o absurd_a a_o exposition_n to_o expone_fw-la he_o give_v that_o be_v he_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n can_v be_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v do_v joint_o there_o together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o fol._n 669._o and_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o supper_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o fol._n 706._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a speak_n now_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o who_o controversy_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v print_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o without_o further_a trial_n &_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o write_v you_o have_v steal_v yourself_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o simple_a among_o you_o who_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v by_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o speak_v untruth_n &_o lie_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v this_o one_o day_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v it_o spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o and_o he_o give_v they_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o corporal_o suppose_v for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o end_n for_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o do_v eat_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o very_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n with_o you_o matth._n 26.29_o that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v corporal_o in_o the_o latter_a supper_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v but_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o he_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o corporal_o drink_v but_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vinetree_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o a_o syllable_n

we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o of_o one_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o redeem_v by_o one_o blood_n member_n of_o one_o body_n live_v by_o one_o spirit_n drawing_z life_n motion_n and_o feeling_n all_o from_o one_o head_n be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o one_o with_o other_o whereby_o follow_v our_o mutual_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o your_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n to_o signify_v this_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n or_o among_o ourselves_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o himself_o in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n by_o give_v taking_z eat_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o all_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o our_o bodily_a life_n be_v nowrish_v and_o strengthen_v be_v not_o only_o signify_v and_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o whereon_o our_o spiritual_a life_n depend_v but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o by_o faith_n eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o himself_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o that_o spiritual_a life_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o papistical_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o any_o give_v and_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o faithful_a either_o to_o represent_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o among_o ourselves_o or_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a life_n through_o his_o conjunction_n do_v the_o poor_a people_n eat_v or_o drink_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o in_o your_o mass_n be_v there_o any_o action_n there_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n or_o any_o instruction_n to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n be_v they_o ought_v but_o idle_a beholder_n of_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n which_o be_v both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o heavenly_a dish_n which_o our_o love_a father_n do_v propine_n unto_o we_o upon_o his_o table_n in_o the_o supper_n what_o be_v there_o in_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o feed_n with_o husk_n a_o apish_a game_n and_o juggler_n trick_n to_o feed_v the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o see_v but_o understand_v not_o that_o hear_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v as_o great_a likeness_n betwixt_o christ_n supper_n and_o your_o mass_n as_o be_v between_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o light_n with_o darkness_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o christ_n his_o supper_n as_o have_v be_v see_v therefore_o your_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o learned_a writer_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panopl_n confess_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o gerson_n a_o papist_n and_o exponer_o of_o the_o mass_n say_v in_o floretum_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o basile_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 1._o canon_n jacobus_n for_o he_o so_o first_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o basile_n and_o james_n which_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basile_n so_o if_o he_o speak_v true_a the_o mass_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o both_o one_o and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v and_o so_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n your_o mass_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n shameless_a therefore_o and_o impudent_a m._n gilbert_n be_v you_o in_o affirm_v that_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n there_o be_v five_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o of_o these_o five_o the_o minister_n want_v three_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o their_o communion_n first_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o minister_n second_o thanksgiving_n three_o blessing_n four_o give_v or_o offer_v five_o communicate_v first_o a_o lawful_a minister_n as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v second_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o scots_a bibles_n and_o put_v in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o same_o as_o if_o both_o be_v one_o not_o the_o less_o that_o both_o the_o greck_n and_o latin_n be_v against_o they_o and_o signify_v two_o diverse_a action_n both_o do_v and_o say_v in_o s._n mark_n 14.22.23_o at_o his_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedicens_fw-la bless_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la give_v thanks_o and_o three_o give_v or_o offer_v of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o faithful_a which_o proper_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o their_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o psalm_n book_n and_o their_o communicate_v be_v but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o only_o have_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o five_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n a_o lawful_a minister_n 2._o thanksgiving_n 3._o blessing_n 4_o giving_z or_o offer_v 5_o communicate_v we_o grant_v that_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v require_v but_o not_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n here_o as_o you_o suppone_v and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o see_v your_o priest_n be_v sacrifice_a priest_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o and_o see_v their_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o antichristian_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o priest_n be_v admit_v without_o the_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o gift_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o most_o part_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o in_o your_o communion_n or_o rather_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n and_o see_v our_o office_n be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o see_v our_o entry_n to_o the_o office_n be_v lawful_a also_o by_o due_a examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o call_n be_v from_o god_n who_o enable_v who_o he_o call_v with_o gift_n meet_v to_o discharge_v the_o call_n and_o from_o his_o church_n examine_v try_v testify_a approve_v ordain_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o communion_n there_o be_v lawful_a minister_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thanksgiving_n we_o grant_v also_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o be_v require_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o but_o you_o say_v our_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o use_v be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o our_o

their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n about_o the_o year_n 1536._o there_o be_v four_o augustin_n friar_n hang_v in_o sevil_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v secret_o by_o night_n murder_v their_o provincial_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o the_o murder_n they_o all_o four_o say_a mass_n but_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrat_v as_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n there_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n that_o day_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n commit_v idolatry_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n there_o i_o will_v set_v down_o another_o example_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o filthy_a life_n wherein_o he_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n with_o a_o harlot_n be_v demand_v by_o one_o if_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o abominable_a life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v put_v away_o this_o his_o concubine_n from_o he_o with_o intent_n never_o to_o receive_v she_o again_o he_o never_o have_v say_v he_o any_o such_o purpose_n be_v ask_v again_o how_o then_o say_v he_o mass_n every_o day_n and_o make_v he_o no_o scruple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o holy_a cup_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o such_o a_o erroneous_a sin_n at_o the_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi and_o be_v urge_v again_o how_o he_o dare_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n to_o the_o people_n who_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o altar_n strike_v their_o breast_n do_v worship_v the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o he_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o mo_z do_v the_o same_o which_o think_v it_o not_o so_o abominable_a a_o offence_n as_o he_o make_v of_o it_o these_o two_o history_n i_o find_v write_v by_o a_o spanish_a author_n one_o cyprian_a valera_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o all_o these_o than_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o these_o man_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v up_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o last_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o other_o four_o have_v not_o the_o intent_n to_o consecrat_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n there_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o their_o great_a redeemer_n and_o creator_n but_o what_o a_o miserable_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n whither_o it_o be_v god_n they_o worship_v or_o not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o this_o make_v a_o certain_a inquisitor_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n fear_v when_o he_o hear_v mass_n whither_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o consecrat_v or_o not_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o adore_v thou_o and_o so_o by_o this_o subtlety_n he_o think_v to_o escape_v commit_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n for_o their_o abomination_n do_v depose_v and_o elect_v another_o these_o three_o not_o be_v pope_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrat_v so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n this_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n constantin_n the_o first_o and_o the_o whore_n pope_n john_n the_o 8._o for_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n john_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n not_o capable_a of_o that_o authority_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o as_o for_o constantin_n the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a man_n who_o without_o receive_v any_o order_n be_v by_o force_n name_v pope_n he_o not_o be_v a_o priest_n himself_o can_v not_o give_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n all_o these_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o priest_n do_v commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o adore_v yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o estimation_n they_o have_v themselves_o of_o that_o breaden_a god_n of_o they_o by_o some_o example_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o use_v it_o for_o conjuration_n and_o seek_v a_o response_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o will_v give_v he_o none_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o burn_v his_o creator_n they_o use_v it_o to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1088._o be_v poison_v in_o the_o calice_n by_o his_o sub-deacon_a such_o like_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n poison_v in_o the_o calice_n such_o like_a henry_n the_o seven_o poison_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harvenger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o mo_z day_n journey_v before_o with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o dominican_n friar_n of_o the_o town_n auxerra_fw-mi in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o do_v burn_v it_o be_v vomit_n out_o by_o a_o friar_n that_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alia_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o cow_n which_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o so_o in_o burn_v she_o do_v burn_v their_o creator_n with_o she_o molon_n one_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 35_o year_n since_o be_v to_o go_v into_o procession_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o box_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v impatient_a to_o await_v while_o another_o host_n have_v be_v consecrat_fw-mi demand_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_o and_o clip_v his_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o so_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o their_o procession_n of_o the_o which_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n be_v without_o all_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o make_v so_o light_a of_o their_o god_n as_o to_o clip_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n second_o that_o this_o consecrat_fw-mi bread_n of_o they_o which_o they_o sell_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n whereof_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o ten_o abuse_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n the_o eleven_o abuse_n be_v that_o in_o your_o communion_n first_o contrary_a the_o institution_n of_o christ_n you_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v but_o put_v it_o in_o they_o mouth_n as_o though_o their_o mouth_n be_v holy_a than_o their_o hand_n next_o you_o spoil_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wine_n give_v they_o only_a bread_n contrary_a first_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.27_o mark_v 14.23_o next_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n august_n in_o lib._n seu_fw-la prosp_n your_o own_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can_n dumfrangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la cyprian_n serm_n 5_o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can_n comperimus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o your_o mass_n suppose_v you_o speak_v of_o a_o communion_n and_o communicant_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o your_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v out_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v you_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v all_o drink_v all_o contrary_a the_o express_a

institution_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 18._o and_o of_o some_o council_n council_n 2._o antioc_fw-la cap._n 2._o conc._n 4._o de_fw-fr tolet._n cap._n 17._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n also_o a_o 5._o epist_n 1._o the_o mist_n corp_n &_o sing_v calixtus_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n peracta_fw-la the_o twelve_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o word_n look_v merciful_o upon_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n think_v he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o biel_n a_o exponer_n of_o the_o mass_n interpret_v the_o same_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o melchisedeck_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o priest_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o with_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n now_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o a_o mass-priest_n a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o intercede_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n to_o other_o and_o as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o well_o please_v in_o he_o already_o and_o because_o the_o mass-priest_n vaunt_v that_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o offer_v up_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o this_o do_v not_o he_o blaspheme_v horrible_o who_o vaunt_v that_o in_o something_o that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v that_o in_o his_o mass_n he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v that_o in_o his_o mass_n he_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o priest_n also_o in_o the_o mass_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o therefore_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o god_n regard_v more_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v up_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v ireneus_fw-la language_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la valent_n cap._n 34._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v they_o two_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v not_o both_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o abel_n his_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n because_o his_o person_n please_v he_o and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n please_v not_o god_n because_o his_o person_n please_v he_o not_o and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o incredulity_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o mass-priest_n vaunt_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mass_n to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o your_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o so_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o thirteen_o abuse_n be_v that_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedeck_v which_o by_o infinite_a degree_n surpass_v they_o all_o the_o fourteen_o what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n commit_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o oblation_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o powerful_a now_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o have_v now_o need_v of_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n see_v you_o eat_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o descend_v in_o your_o belly_n as_o you_o think_v and_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v thing_n contrary_a and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o first_o it_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o descend_v again_o then_o i_o say_v first_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v there_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o heaven_n but_o remain_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o under_o they_o see_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v go_v second_o see_v you_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o must_v make_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n to_o cause_n christ_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v transchange_v again_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o so_o these_o be_v many_o voyage_n which_o you_o cause_n christ_n to_o make_v first_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n then_o to_o make_v he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v he_o again_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o these_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o follow_v on_o your_o blasphemous_a mass_n the_o fifteen_o abuse_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o they_o pray_v for_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o faith_n sleep_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o pax_n to_o be_v kiss_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o advise_v how_o they_o will_v reconcile_v this_o but_o first_o i_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n next_o i_o will_v know_v who_o these_o be_v for_o who_o the_o priest_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o have_v not_o die_v in_o faith_n nor_o sleep_v in_o peace_n nor_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o great_a light_n or_o peace_n or_o joy_n can_v they_o have_v then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n sleep_v not_o in_o peace_n but_o be_v torment_v in_o fire_n if_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o so_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v for_o they_o neither_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v your_o horrible_a cruelty_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o break_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o piece_n in_o your_o mass_n as_o you_o think_v which_o be_v great_a cruelty_n than_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o mass-priest_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o part_v his_o body_n in_o three_o piece_n the_o seventeen_o be_v your_o dip_v a_o part_n of_o the_o host_n into_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n or_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n pope_n julius_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la crimen_fw-la the_o eighteen_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o his_o condemnation_n see_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o by_o the_o

a_o notable_a sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o where_o heresy_n flowrish_v that_o all_o these_o who_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o writing_n that_o they_o all_o write_v suppose_v they_o shall_v write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n or_o question_n but_o also_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n or_o argument_n suppose_v perchance_o in_o other_o word_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o heretic_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o dare_v with_o open_a face_n meet_v they_o and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o catholic_n book_n themselves_o be_v more_o short_o and_o easy_o bring_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o while_n as_o some_o fall_n upon_o one_o and_o some_o fall_n upon_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o instruct_v to_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n in_o their_o common_a danger_n the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n who_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o blind_a country_n wherein_o that_o darkness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v the_o confident_a brag_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o universal_o credit_v the_o people_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd●_n matth._n 9.36_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o their_o hand_n so_o full_a of_o papistical_a book_n the_o deadly_a weapon_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o any_o one_o book_n almost_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v whereby_o either_o these_o that_o be_v pervert_v may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n or_o these_o that_o be_v assault_v may_v be_v sustain_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n or_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v confirm_v not_o unlike_o the_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v unto_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o philistines_n want_v both_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n have_v no_o smith_n in_o their_o whole_a land_n whereby_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o enemy_n to_o sharpen_v their_o cowter_n and_o sock_n and_o other_o instrument_n 1._o sam._n 13.19.20_o 22._o now_o as_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o put_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o pen_n continual_o that_o his_o effectual_a presence_n may_v be_v join_v therewith_o both_o to_o convict_v the_o contra●●_n mind_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a read_v you_o it_o theref●●●_n with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v an●_n desire_v you_o that_o blessing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o th●_n write_v of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n you_o shall_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n illuminat_fw-la all_fw-mi our_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n here_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n from_o air_n the_o 18._o december_n 1602._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n m._n john_n welsch_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n of_o m._n welsch_n treatise_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n page_n 1._o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n page_n 4_o section_n iii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o immunity_n from_o error_n page_n 12_o section_n iv_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n page_n 44_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 71_o section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n page_n 85_o section_n vii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n page_n 93_o section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n page_n 104_o section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 106_o section_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 131_o section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o page_n 170_o section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 189_o section_n xiii_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n page_n 219_o section_n fourteen_o of_o extremeunction_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 2●1_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 226_o section_n xvi_o concern_v marriage_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 231_o section_n xvii_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 240_o section_n xviii_o concern_v work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 246_o section_n xix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 253_o section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 258_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n page_n 263_o section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 270_o section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o ●he_v visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n page_n 278_o section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n page_n 314_o section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 328_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 337_o section_n xxvii_o concern_v antichrist_n page_n 343_o section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 346_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n contain_v in_o m._n crafords_n treatise_n section_n i._o show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v bloody_a treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a page_n 445_o section_n ii_o show_v that_o no_o oath_n or_o bond_n can_v oblige_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n page_n 457_o section_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n and_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n page_n 465_o section_n iv_o that_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n affassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profe●_n the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 474_o section_n v._o contain_v some_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n to_o protestant_n where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o page_n 490_o the_o conclusion_n hold_v forth_o the_o hazard_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o antichrist_n page_n 5●8_n a_o learned_a pious_a and_o elaborat_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o papist_n be_v solid_o debate_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n evident_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n plain_o discover_v and_o solid_o refute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o also_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o one_o m._n gilbert_n brown_a priest_n section_n i._o the_o

say_v and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o lean_a to_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v err_v which_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n which_o above_o all_o other_o have_v err_v most_o grievous_o o_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v deceive_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n with_o such_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n then_o this_o prerogative_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o your_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v turn_v up-side-down_a and_o the_o head_n may_v become_v senseless_a and_o dead_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v whole_a and_o one_o of_o your_o great_a papist_n b●llarmin_n plain_o confess_v lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v of_o necessity_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errabit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v so_o bellarmin_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a papist_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v but_o the_o first_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o doctor_n cardinal_n pope_n council_n canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v here_o we_o may_v stay_v now_o and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o this_o sufficient_o overthrow_v this_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o your_o side_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v pursue_v the_o rest_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o if_o your_o pope_n may_v err_v much_o more_o may_v your_o people_n err_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o famous_a church_n may_v err_v much_o more_o may_v your_o people_n err_v yea_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o your_o people_n be_v above_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v if_o you_o say_v the_o clergy_n then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v your_o doctor_n several_o by_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n but_o as_o they_o be_v several_a you_o will_v not_o say_v for_o your_o bellarmin_n controversy_n will_v convince_v you_o to_o the_o face_n for_o almost_o there_o be_v few_o controversy_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o he_o handle_v more_o than_o 300_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n dissent_v from_o he_o and_o who_o in_o many_o place_n he_o confute_v and_o i_o think_v if_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n sure_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n several_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n but_o because_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v lib._n 2._o the_o author_n council_n c._n 11._o if_o a_o general_a council_n err_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v for_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v this_o in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v for_o say_v he_o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v let_v we_o examine_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v sure_o your_o cause_n be_v go_v first_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o thirteen_o general_a council_n whereof_o seven_o be_v utter_o reject_v &_o the_o other_o six_o be_v in_o part_n allow_v and_o in_o part_n reject_v which_o all_o have_v err_v as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o confess_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v but_o these_o council_n that_o be_v altogether_o allow_v of_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o have_v not_o err_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o general_n nor_o provincial_a council_n can_v err_v that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o and_o that_o general_a council_n lawful_o convean_v may_v err_v unless_o they_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v cap._n 11._o that_o they_o may_v err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o if_o in_o define_v of_o any_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n instruction_n suppose_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v together_o 3._o they_o may_v err_v before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o judgement_n suppose_v all_o both_o father_n and_o legate_n consent_v together_o because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v and_o he_o may_v approve_v and_o disprove_v the_o general_n council_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o consent_n with_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a strength_n or_o certainty_n of_o lawful_a council_n depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o then_o this_o be_v your_o last_o refuge_n all_o depend_v on_o his_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o the_o general_a council_n receive_v the_o same_o through_o his_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o pope_n can_v give_v no_o great_a prerogative_n to_o other_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n suppose_v he_o may_v err_v private_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o a_o private_a teacher_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o office_n judicial_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o gerson_n and_o almane_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la canus_n loci_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o all_o these_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o teach_v heresy_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n either_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o they_o be_v pope_n judicial_o and_o teach_v heresy_n or_o else_o not_o only_o these_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o however_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n judicial_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o i_o say_v beside_o nine_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v pope_n sundry_a of_o they_o have_v make_v decree_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o also_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o make_v a_o decree_n cap._n laudabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la that_o when_o of_o marry_a person_n the_o one_o fall_v in_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_n party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o and_o 19.9_o and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o decreet_a of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o lib_n 4._o decretal_a cap._n quanto_fw-la three_o either_o your_o canon_n law_n err_v or_o else_o clement_n decree_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o that_o wife_n also_o shall_v be_v common_a causa_fw-la 12_o quaest_n 1._o dilectissimis_fw-la gelasius_n pope_n affirm_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n comperimus_fw-la that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v take_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n practise_v the_o contrary_a pope_n martin_n decree_v do_v 50._o cap._n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o fault_n may_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n again_o pope_n syricus_fw-la distinct_a 82._o cap._n quia_fw-la and_o pope_n calixtus_n distinct_a 82._o cap._n presbyter_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n pope_n gregory_n the_o

nothing_o three_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o a_o annihilation_n of_o one_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o it_o to_o nothing_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o substance_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o fourthly_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n your_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o this_o lib._n 4_o do_v 8._o but_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v in_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n import_v then_o i_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v ministrate_v as_o oft_o have_v there_o be_v some_o quantity_n of_o substance_n add_v to_o his_o body_n and_o it_o shall_v still_o grow_v in_o greatness_n and_o quantity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a to_o think_v and_o to_o end_v this_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v the_o whiteness_n and_o redness_n and_o roundness_n that_o we_o see_v what_o mean_v this_o taste_n in_o our_o mouth_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o they_o there_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o behold_v my_o hand_n put_v thy_o hand_n in_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o believe_v so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v to_o you_o who_o doubt_v whither_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v here_o remain_v yet_o touch_v they_o taste_v they_o look_v on_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o believe_v for_o behold_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o colour_n such_o a_o taste_n and_o smell_v and_o there_o be_v not_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v this_o that_o rot_v then_o and_o grow_v in_o worm_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o sover_n in_o the_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v if_o their_o substance_n remain_v not_o will_v you_o say_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n rot_v and_o consume_v and_o sover_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v he_o mortal_a yea_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o than_o either_o must_v you_o confess_v that_o their_o substance_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v transubstantiate_v in_o these_o substance_n which_o rot_v and_o sover_n or_o else_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v again_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o but_o mo_z change_n in_o your_o sacrament_n yea_o if_o their_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o but_o their_o accident_n remain_v then_o how_o can_v pope_n victor_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 7._o have_v be_v poison_v with_o they_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n platina_n blond_n testify_v accident_n and_o christ_n body_n can_v neither_o poison_v they_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o poison_n therefore_o they_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o see_v the_o text_n you_o bring_v with_o you_o be_v against_o you_o as_o the_o sword_n that_o goliath_n bring_v to_o slay_v david_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n why_o then_o do_v he_o call_v it_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o have_v for_o your_o doctrine_n &_o answer_v this_o and_o the_o plea_n be_v win_v unto_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o luke_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o break_v before_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v so_o then_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o break_v indeed_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v so_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n when_o he_o so_o call_v it_o for_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n thereof_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n now_o let_v the_o minister_n come_v in_o here_o with_o their_o natural_a reason_n against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o with_o their_o figur_n sign_n similitude_n symbol_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o prevent_v our_o answer_n here_o and_o first_o you_o bid_v we_o hold_v away_o our_o natural_a reason_n against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v no_o reason_n neither_o natural_a nor_o supernatural_a against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o but_o we_o say_v to_o you_o pretend_v not_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o your_o monstrous_a imagination_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o first_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n both_o at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v not_o because_o you_o will_v not_o so_o from_o can_v to_o will_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v will_v so_o because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o before_o refute_v you_o it_o and_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n if_o you_o can_v for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v christ_n will_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v change_v in_o a_o vinetree_n and_o a_o door_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v change_v in_o he_o because_o so_o have_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v john_n 10._o and_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 10_o and_o 11._o and_o these_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o change_n here_o next_o i_o say_v your_o own_o schoolman_n and_o great_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o other_o say_v lib._n 1_o cap._n 84._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o contra_fw-la gent._n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o its_o self_n for_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o weakness_n then_o a_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o it_o not_o in_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o james_n 1.2_o cor._n 1._o but_o to_o christ_n body_n both_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n essential_a except_o sin_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o to_o be_v in_o mo_z place_n at_o once_o which_o make_v he_o to_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n like_o we_o for_o augustin_n say_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n speak_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o quantity_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a body_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n body_n both_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o length_n and_o

here_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o command_v not_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o you_o restrict_n this_o commandment_n do_v this_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n you_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o here_o which_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n so_o there_o be_v some_o action_n here_o which_o be_v common_a also_o with_o they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o receive_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v these_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o remembrance_n see_v therefore_o this_o commandment_n do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o see_v there_o be_v some_o action_n in_o the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o christian_n shall_v do_v also_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o which_o you_o do_v but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n now_o to_o your_o conclusion_n see_v say_v you_o your_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v how_o can_v i_o say_v that_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v therefore_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o i_o prove_v first_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o wine_n be_v drunken_a by_o his_o disciple_n but_o your_o priest_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o conjure_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o away_o by_o your_o transubstantiation_n and_o only_o remain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behind_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v second_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o you_o take_v bread_n and_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o box_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o procession_n three_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n your_o priest_n like_o glutton_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n eat_v it_o up_o every_o whit_n himself_o alone_o four_o christ_n give_v a_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n but_o your_o priest_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o redeem_v man_n soul_n five_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v your_o priest_n give_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v six_o christ_n give_v bread_n your_o priest_n say_v they_o give_v god_n seven_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o your_o priest_n drink_v all_o himself_o and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n both_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n eight_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o church_n to_o celebrat_v the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v clamp_v up_o by_o many_o sundry_a pope_n one_o make_v the_o confiteor_fw-la another_o the_o introit_n another_o the_o kyrieeleison_n another_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o nine_o christ_n intend_v to_o celebrat_v his_o supper_n change_v not_o his_o garment_n but_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o say_v his_o mass_n do_v nought_o but_o clothe_v and_o unclothe_v and_o every_o garment_n carry_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o priest_n say_v mass_n must_v have_v his_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v and_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o circle_n of_o hair_n which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n imitate_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o baruch_n chap._n 6._o v._n 30._o and_o not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ten_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n use_v common_a bread_n but_o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v express_o use_v other_o manner_n of_o bread_n bake_v betwixt_o two_o iron_n which_o be_v proper_o wafer_n eleven_o christ_n make_v his_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v have_v a_o consecrat_fw-mi altar_n with_o some_o piece_n of_o relic_n put_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o it_o or_o else_o a_o marble_n stone_n in_o the_o border_n whereof_o be_v little_a piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o they_o call_v corporales_fw-la to_o say_v his_o mass_n on_o twefth_o christ_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n preach_v and_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o popish_a priest_n mumble_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n certain_a prayer_n he_o turn_v to_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n one_o while_o his_o back_n another_o while_n his_o face_n to_o the_o people_n now_o go_v he_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n unto_o another_o now_o he_o sing_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n now_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n now_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o brief_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o mad_a not_o know_v what_o countenance_n for_o to_o use_v thirteen_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o mass_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o themselves_o understand_v not_o fourteen_o christ_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o profane_a priest_n first_o speak_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o then_o break_v it_o or_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o as_o they_o say_v at_o their_o pleasure_n fifteenth_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o popish_a priest_n speak_v the_o word_n without_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v this_o word_n enim_fw-la unto_o they_o therefore_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n but_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n when_o you_o say_v that_o your_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mass_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o here_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n before_o the_o terrible_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whither_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o your_o priest_n in_o your_o mass_n do_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o not_o think_v you_o not_o that_o you_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n repent_v in_o time_n and_o cease_v to_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o your_o countryman_n any_o more_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o what_o ado_n have_v your_o mass_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n what_o likeness_n be_v there_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v remember_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n see_v it_o behove_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o arise_v a_o earnest_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a for_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n purchase_v so_o wonderful_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o suffer_v there_o be_v his_o death_n show_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a language_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v there_o any_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o duty_n there_o for_o his_o death_n be_v there_o any_o true_a thanksgiving_n there_o no_o none_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o a_o diversity_n of_o apish_a gesture_n and_o morish_a and_o juggler_n trick_n to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o many_o of_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o

own_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o psalm_n book_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o authority_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o also_o by_o his_o commandment_n do_v this_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o thanksgiving_n if_o you_o will_v respect_v the_o form_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o form_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v the_o matter_n end_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o public_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o see_v the_o authority_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o matter_n also_o of_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v it_o which_o yourself_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v for_o your_o canon_n have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o your_o mass_n which_o after_o that_o form_n and_o order_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o injury_n the_o lord_n spirit_n and_o his_o church_n who_o call_v our_o thanksgiving_n our_o own_o invention_n as_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v blessing_n which_o you_o distinguish_v from_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v we_o have_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o scots_a bibles_n and_o put_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o say_v we_o want_v that_o part_n first_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o do_v not_o luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o impiety_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o luke_n the_o swear_a penman_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o paul_n who_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o either_o of_o these_o have_v omit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o but_o either_o this_o blessing_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n or_o else_o they_o have_v omit_v a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n second_o i_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a three_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n omit_v a_o chief_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v or_o else_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o say_v that_o after_o or_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o three_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v one_o evangelist_n expon_v another_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v luke_n and_o paul_n have_v these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n blessing_n after_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n they_o use_v the_o word_n thanksgiving_n after_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v scripture_n expon_v scripture_n they_o be_v both_o one_o yea_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10_o that_o some_o catholic_n contend_v that_o both_o the_o word_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o interpret_v thanksgiving_n blessing_n so_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v your_o own_a catholic_n they_o be_v both_o one_o here_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v diverse_a action_n as_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o for_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o yet_o sometime_o also_o blessing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thanksgiving_n as_o both_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o these_o place_n as_o also_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o contrary_a as_o luke_n 1.65_o eph._n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o mark_n they_o signify_v two_o distinct_a action_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v if_o by_o blessing_n you_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euch._n cap._n 13_o that_o the_o roman_a catechist_n so_o expones_fw-la it_z and_o the_o theologue_n common_o teach_v the_o same_o then_o i_o say_v we_o want_v not_o that_o chief_a point_n for_o we_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o howsoever_o the_o word_n blessing_n be_v take_v either_o for_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o element_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o word_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n we_o have_v always_o this_o blessing_n in_o our_o communion_n and_o as_o for_o your_o hover_v and_o blow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o calice_n with_o your_o cross_n and_o charm_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n with_o a_o set_a number_n and_o order_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n your_o hide_v it_o your_o rub_n of_o your_o finger_n for_o fear_n of_o crumb_n your_o first_o thorter_v and_o then_o lift_v up_o of_o your_o arm_n your_o join_n and_o disjoyn_v of_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n and_o sundry_a other_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o curiosity_n which_o you_o use_v in_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o action_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o the_o four_o giving_z or_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o faithful_a we_o confess_v a_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o you_o call_v afterward_o a_o communicate_v but_o for_o another_o give_v that_o be_v as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_o a_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o as_o antichristian_a as_o idolatry_n as_o abomination_n as_o that_o which_o derogate_v from_o that_o bless_a &_o only_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 25._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o &_o 24._o that_o this_o offer_v up_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o discern_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o a_o communicate_v we_o have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o here_o imagine_v but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v all_o these_o point_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o institution_n a_o lawful_a minister_n thanksgiving_n blessing_n give_v and_o communicate_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o

sacrament_n and_o because_o in_o this_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v all_o and_o because_o you_o affirm_v the_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v capernaitical_a and_o more_o than_o carnal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n and_o contrary_a the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o return_v in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o which_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o your_o communion_n overthrow_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o you_o account_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n most_o heavenly_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o abomination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o the_o proposition_n you_o can_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a worship_n you_o i_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n jer._n 7_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o religion_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v not_o express_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lean_v to_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o dare_v the_o creature_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v a_o mean_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n now_o to_o the_o assumption_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o it_o bring_v i_o a_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v your_o mass_n and_o take_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o this_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o bellarmin_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n confess_v plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o other_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panopliae_fw-la papist_n of_o great_a name_n have_v reckon_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n among_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o you_o which_o you_o account_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n think_v you_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o clear_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o be_v such_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o christian_n reader_n assure_v thyself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o lovingly_z and_o plain_o with_o thou_o in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o and_o thy_o conscience_n may_v lean_v unto_o it_o since_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v it_o second_o i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n shall_v offer_v up_o they_o ever_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o never_o remember_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n look_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o as_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12._o heb._n 1●_n phil._n 4._o rom._n 15.1_o pet._n 2._o rev._n 5._o be_v you_o and_o your_o mass_n priest_n more_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v whither_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v or_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o rather_o than_o you_o three_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o often_o and_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o never_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o again_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o oft_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o etc._n etc._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 7.27_o christ_n die_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o see_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o affirm_v so_o plain_o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o often_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o &_o you_o say_v it_o be_v often_o in_o your_o mass_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v a_o unbloody_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v this_o bloody_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o

the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o time_n this_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n than_o what_o follow_v but_o all_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n see_v it_o be_v that_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o see_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n where_o through_o man_n must_v pass_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v in_o these_o flame_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o remedy_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o that_o will_v relieve_v our_o soul_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v these_o will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v there_o already_o upon_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n next_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n consume_v himself_o alone_o three_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o breed_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o round_a host_n and_o calice_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v five_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n and_o church_n use_v sixthly_a the_o public_a and_o universal_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n seven_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o degree_n by_o the_o which_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v create_v nowrish_v entertain_v and_o perfect_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o strength_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n almost_o that_o nothing_o can_v root_v it_o out_o except_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o abuse_n be_v perceive_v by_o sundry_a who_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n anno_fw-la 1200._o and_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v contradict_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 12._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o &_o 73._o lyranus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o affirm_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o once_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o daily_a immolation_n and_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o we_o will_v show_v also_o the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o calice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n in_o sacram._n oblat_fw-la anno_o 111._o he_o also_o put_v to_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o mass_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la second_o sanct._n sanct_a sanct_a dom._n deus_n sabaoth_v be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n syricius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 121._o three_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n telesphore_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 139_o four_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o gospel_n put_v to_o by_o pope_n mark_v the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o anno_o 335._o five_o pope_n zepherin_o ordain_v that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o glass_n and_o urban_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o tin_n anno_fw-la 213._o six_o pope_n felix_n the_o first_o ordain_v to_o celebrat_a mass_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n above_o their_o grave_n and_o relic_n anno_fw-la 267._o seven_o the_o offerture_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ascribe_v to_o eutychian_a the_o first_o anno_fw-la 270._o eight_o the_o kyrieeleison_n to_o sylvester_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 314._o nine_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o linen_n clothes_n to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o also_o ten_o the_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o anastasius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 401._o eleven_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 405_o do_v 2._o cap._n pacem_fw-la twelve_o the_o antiphones_n the_o introit_n and_o the_o gradual_n to_o celestin_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 427._o thirteen_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la to_o leo_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 444._o fourteen_o the_o nine-fold_a repetition_n of_o kyrieeleyson_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o haleluia_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 593._o fifteenth_o the_o sing_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la thrice_n to_o sergius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 688._o sixteenth_o the_o incense_n and_o offerture_n restore_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 800._o seventeenth_o their_o transubstantiation_n invent_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o italian_a anno_fw-la 1036._o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o substance_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o make_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o decret_n do_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o their_o canon_n compile_v by_o one_o name_v scholasticus_n as_o gregory_n witness_n lib._n 2._o &_o 7._o &_o 9_o and_o fundry_a other_o ceremony_n so_o that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v such_o like_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o some_o i_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o another_o place_n section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o ceremony_n you_o do_v most_o wise_o in_o reject_v the_o probation_n of_o they_o till_o another_o place_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o half_n as_o we_o speak_v because_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o delay_v to_o enterprise_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o how_o can_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o write_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o mass_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 5._o who_o refer_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n

our_o minister_n in_o scotland_n except_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v m._n john_n own_o word_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11.7.8_o now_o by_o m._n john_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v slay_v the_o minister_n and_o after_o that_o their_o body_n must_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a not_o in_o scotland_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n slay_v rev_n 11.19.11.12_o and_o after_o they_o must_v revive_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o none_o of_o they_o in_o our_o day_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n doomsday_n in_o his_o 14._o prop._n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v here_o concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o you_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n afterward_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o that_o place_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v that_o except_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n rev._n 11.7_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 11.12.13.15.17_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o prophesy_v that_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o babel_n that_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v rev._n 13.6.8.9_o and_o 18.21_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n which_o your_o church_n have_v spill_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n already_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o past_a and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o suppose_v the_o lord_n may_v number_v they_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o both_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o slay_v no_o mo_z of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v your_o power_n yet_o you_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o ransack_v of_o germany_n that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o that_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v with_o his_o own_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o heart_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n if_o your_o power_n be_v according_a to_o your_o malice_n but_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a may_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ignominious_a handle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o witness_n after_o their_o slaughter_n it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o part_n almost_o where_o ever_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v most_o ignominious_o handle_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dead_a carrion_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n let_v both_o history_n and_o some_o who_o yet_o live_v bear_v witness_n of_o this_o as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o their_o revive_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a signify_v all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n the_o place_n of_o their_o ignominy_n be_v the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v not_o literal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o the_o text_n say_v rev._n 17.9_o 18._o and_o also_o call_v babylon_n in_o the_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v literal_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11.8_o and_o 17_o 5._o which_o as_o bellarmin_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap._n 2._o confess_v be_v rome_n proper_o so_o as_o this_o great_a city_n be_v neither_o sodom_n nor_o egypt_n nor_o babylon_n suppose_v it_o be_v call_v so_o literal_o but_o only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o sodom_n for_o her_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n for_o her_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o resemble_v they_o so_o be_v she_o not_o literal_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o that_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n his_o deputy_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o false_a challenge_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v false_o and_o wicked_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n at_o rome_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o reign_n and_o have_v reign_v these_o many_o year_n at_o rome_n christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o in_o his_o member_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o as_o jerusalem_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o harlot_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o rome_n do_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o be_v long_o since_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v when_o do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v as_o by_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o four_o command_n exod_a 20._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n proper_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o by_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o gate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o place_n and_o part_n whither_o his_o power_n &_o dominion_n have_v spread_v its_o self_n so_o that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v here_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n all_o these_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n the_o low_a country_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o body_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o who_o body_n have_v be_v ignominious_o handle_v they_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o so_o be_v this_o revive_v and_o ascend_v of_o these_o witness_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o witness_n who_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n endue_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n as_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o malachi_n of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v matth._n 11.10.14_o not_o in_o the_o

antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o life_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o the_o which_o mark_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o shall_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o cold_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o heat_n and_o black_a to_o white_a than_o papism_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stand_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v both_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o true_a body_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4._o 4_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o their_o doctrine_n make_v he_o to_o have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o scr_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la for_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o with_o their_o own_o due_a proportion_n visible_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n visible_o in_o earth_n invisible_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o earth_n without_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o innumerable_a place_n thereof_o at_o once_o so_o that_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v he_o to_o have_v infinite_a body_n not_o make_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n so_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1.18_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v empair_v or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n &_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o add_v empair_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o rev._n 22.18_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o prov._n 8.9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o 13._o &_o 119._o but_o they_o have_v many_o way_n corrupt_v this_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v human_a council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o next_o in_o receive_v and_o command_a other_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v authentical_a which_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud._n annot_fw-mi prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a andrad_n lib._n 4._o arias_n montanus_n tom._n 8._o bibl._n reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la four_o in_o join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o own_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trident._n sess_n 6_o cap._n 10._o five_o in_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sess_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o in_o quarrel_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n call_v it_o dead_a and_o dumb_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v alter_v add_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writ_n for_o to_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v her_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n three_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n next_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.11.12_o 15.24.25.26.27.28_o the_o which_o both_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v overthrow_v many_o way_n as_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o swat_o drop_v of_o blood_n matth._n 26.37.38_o and_o he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o matth._n 27.39_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o wrath_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o that_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o common_a death_n to_o wit_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ranverse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n sufficient_o for_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezech._n 18.20_o second_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.10.14_o john_n 19.28_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n join_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o

some_o of_o they_o may_v come_v out_o oppede_n make_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v back_o to_o the_o fire_n with_o pick_n and_o halberd_n some_o of_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n rip_v open_a their_o belly_n so_o that_o their_o child_n come_v forth_o who_o he_o tread_v with_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o tell_v the_o hellish_a and_o unparalleled_a cruelty_n that_o he_o use_v upon_o that_o people_n see_v sleydans_n commentary_n and_o m._n clerk_n martyrology_n pag._n 133._o another_o instance_n of_o their_o inhuman_a cruelty_n be_v in_o italy_n anno_fw-la 1560._o in_o calabria_n where_o 88_o protestant_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n the_o executioner_n come_v in_o take_v out_o one_o and_o blind-foldeth_a he_o and_o so_o lead_v he_o forth_o to_o a_o large_a place_n adjoin_v where_o command_v he_o to_o kneel_v down_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o take_v his_o butcher_n knife_n all_o bloody_a and_o go_v back_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o lead_v one_o after_o another_o he_o dispatch_v they_o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n that_o he_o that_o write_v of_o it_o can_v not_o repeat_v it_o without_o tear_n see_v clerk_n matyr_n pag._n 238._o the_o next_o instance_n of_o their_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a cruelty_n shall_v be_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1572._o where_o when_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o get_v the_o protestant_n subdue_v by_o war_n they_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o for_o security_n of_o it_o the_o king_n give_v his_o own_o sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v poison_v and_o die_v and_o upon_o bartholomew_n day_n anno_fw-la 1672._o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v under_o pretence_n of_o search_v for_o one_o that_o shoot_v the_o admiral_n but_o real_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o protestant_n within_o the_o city_n and_o they_o come_v in_o first_o and_o kill_v the_o admiral_n and_o throw_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o street_n and_o send_v his_o head_n as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o work_v they_o go_v and_o slay_v that_o night_n and_o the_o two_o day_n follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o paris_n in_o this_o massacre_n their_o cruelty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o young_a child_n in_o the_o cradle_n nor_o infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o the_o street_n be_v cover_v with_o mangle_a body_n gate_n and_o door_n fill_v with_o blood_n shouting_n and_o howl_n of_o the_o murderer_n mix_v with_o the_o cry_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o die_a the_o break_v open_a of_o door_n and_o window_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o gun_n and_o pistol_n all_o which_o make_v a_o hellish_a noise_n multitude_n of_o dead_a body_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n which_o be_v dye_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n present_o after_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o meaux_n troy_n orleans_n angiers_n rouen_n tholouse_n bourdeaux_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o protestant_n most_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o dead_a body_n naked_a without_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n or_o throw_v they_o in_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o river_n be_v dye_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o number_n that_o be_v massacre_v in_o france_n in_o a_o few_o week_n amount_v to_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o above_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o hear_v a_o more_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o mischievous_a and_o horrid_a cruelty_n use_v in_o this_o massacre_n let_v they_o read_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n iii_o and_o clerk_n martyrology_n p._n 310._o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v of_o their_o persecution_n in_o the_o valtoline_n anno_fw-la 1620._o where_n set_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v at_o sermon_n not_o dread_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o murder_v they_o all_o not_o regard_v sex_n nor_o age_n after_o which_o they_o march_v to_o sanders_n where_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o place_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n go_v to_o the_o justice_n protest_v that_o they_o shall_v guard_v he_o from_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v such_o villainy_n to_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o then_o do_v they_o arm_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v and_o secure_v the_o protestant_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o promise_n mix_v themselves_o among_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v they_o and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o papist_n in_o murder_v they_o all_o wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o their_o cruelty_n be_v monstrous_a for_o they_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o and_o then_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o powder_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o which_o tear_v their_o head_n miserable_o some_o have_v their_o mouth_n slit_v up_o to_o their_o ear_n other_o have_v the_o flesh_n cut_v from_o their_o face_n other_o be_v slash_v in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n till_o they_o die_v and_o other_o be_v often_o put_v to_o the_o strappado_n and_o then_o hew_v in_o piece_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v more_o recent_a and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o the_o late_a war_n in_o germany_n since_o anno_fw-la 1630._o where_o the_o swede_n possess_v of_o a_o town_n call_v pasewalk_n the_o imperialist_n take_v it_o by_o storm_n beat_v kill_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o swede_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o they_o fall_v to_o torture_v of_o the_o town_n man_n ravish_v woman_n and_o girl_n in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o churchyard_n yea_o woman_n in_o child_n bed_n where_o they_o kill_v the_o man_n fire_v their_o house_n and_o burn_v many_o in_o they_o thrust_v straw_n into_o cellar_n where_o child_n be_v hide_v and_o so_o burn_v and_o smother_v they_o then_o they_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o massacre_v the_o minister_n and_o at_o last_o burn_v down_o the_o whole_a town_n the_o like_a cruelty_n be_v use_v against_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n famous_a for_o religion_n which_o be_v take_v by_o tilly_n anno_fw-la 1631._o be_v in_o twelve_o hour_n space_n whole_o turn_v into_o ash_n except_o 139_o house_n no_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o any_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n about_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n be_v slay_v burn_a and_o smother_v to_o death_n six_o thousand_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n like_o beast_n be_v yoke_v together_o and_o lead_v about_o the_o country_n and_o drive_v into_o wood_n to_o be_v ravish_v and_o such_o as_o resist_v be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a whip_v have_v their_o ear_n crop_v and_o so_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o popish_a army_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hoxter_n anno_fw-la 1634._o they_o spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n most_o inhumane_o butcher_v and_o hew_v in_o piece_n all_o without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n and_o what_o the_o sword_n can_v not_o spoil_v they_o cause_v the_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o the_o dead_a corpse_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n weser_n their_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o heathen_n do_v ever_o exceed_v they_o in_o saxony_n tilly_n soldier_n torture_v the_o protestant_n by_o half_a strangle_v they_o and_o press_v their_o thumb_n with_o wheel_n in_o pomeran_n they_o force_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o excrement_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o thrust_v they_o down_o their_o throat_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o be_v choke_v they_o tie_v about_o the_o head_n of_o some_o strong_a match_n or_o cord_n and_o with_o short_a truncheon_n twist_v they_o while_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o their_o eye_n ear_n and_o nose_n yea_o sometime_o till_o their_o eye_n start_v out_o of_o their_o head_n to_o other_o they_o tie_v burn_v match_n between_o their_o finger_n yea_o to_o their_o eye_n ear_n nose_n tongue_n cheek_n breast_n leg_n and_o secret_a part_n yea_o such_o part_n as_o nature_n hide_v they_o either_o stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n or_o hang_v bag_n of_o powder_n to_o they_o and_o so_o give_v fire_n to_o it_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n they_o burst_v their_o belly_n and_o kill_v they_o with_o bodkin_n they_o make_v hole_n or_o with_o knife_n they_o cut_v the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n of_o many_o they_o draw_v string_n and_o cord_n through_o the_o fleshy_a part_n of_o some_o and_o through_o the_o muscle_n of_o their_o thigh_n leg_n arm_n etc._n etc._n or_o through_o their_o nose_n ear_n lip_n etc._n etc._n some_o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o smoke_n dry_v they_o with_o small_a fire_n and_o sometime_o refresh_v they_o with_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n take_v care_n lest_o in_o their_o torment_n

the_o word_n themselves_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o without_o great_a absurdity_n or_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o may_v not_o every_o one_o see_v that_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o next_o they_o be_v call_v gift_n present_n thy_o own_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o be_v not_o call_v gift_n presents_z and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n three_o they_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o offer_v unto_o thou_o their_o gift_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o christian_a heart_n can_v think_v that_o these_o prayer_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o intercede_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o belove_a son_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o to_o deign_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o be_v his_o father_n daily_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedeck_v compare_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v without_o the_o which_o neither_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o person_n will_v ever_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o who_o as_o job_n say_v he_o find_v no_o purity_n to_o carry_v his_o own_o eternal_a son_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o able_a now_o to_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v there_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o let_v any_o christian_a heart_n judge_v whither_o these_o prayer_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o have_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o ganon_z by_o who_o thou_o create_v sanctify_v quicken_v bless_v and_o give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o creature_n daily_o make_v bless_a and_o quicken_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o prayer_n be_v pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o altar_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n clemens_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o they_o be_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o gift_n offer_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o gift_n offer_v so_o here_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a corruption_n wherein_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v many_o they_o pass_v to_o a_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v all_o himself_o from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o from_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o real_a immolation_n and_o offering_n of_o he_o up_o again_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a also_o by_o these_o degree_n than_o have_v this_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n be_v conceive_v form_v receive_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o she_o and_o the_o root_n of_o she_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o first_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n there_o which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n next_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o rom._n 12.1.2_o 3._o heb._n 13_o 15.16_o three_o because_o of_o their_o offering_n and_o alm_n which_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o once_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a and_o sufficient_a the_o next_o be_v the_o universal_a ignorance_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n through_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n huns_n and_o vandal_n which_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n full_a whereby_o all_o learning_n almost_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o light_n and_o torch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v their_o successor_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o that_o barbarity_n in_o that_o common_a and_o public_a ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o chase_v away_o that_o darkness_n that_o they_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o seculare_fw-la and_o worldly_a affair_n as_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v testify_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o seculare_fw-la affair_n from_o the_o court_n from_o war_n from_o salconry_n from_o lechery_n from_o game_n three_o the_o corruption_n of_o language_n which_o enter_v in_o with_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n at_o that_o same_o time_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o people_n of_o sundry_a language_n whereby_o first_o the_o language_n become_v barbarous_a next_o not_o universal_o understand_v and_o certain_o be_v not_o this_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o in_o cause_v this_o poison_n of_o this_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v so_o universal_o drunken_a out_o by_o the_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o language_n these_o word_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v in_o their_o service_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o come_n these_o word_n may_v easy_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v above_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v he_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a but_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o but_o a_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v but_o two_o doctrine_n especial_o which_o by_o process_n of_o time_n also_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n to_o her_o full_a perfection_n and_o strength_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o rather_o mutter_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v in_o